church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a yet_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n many_o saint_n zerubbabel_n jehoshua_n haggai_n with_o many_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12.13_o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o albeit_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n yet_o be_v there_o undoubted_o in_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o this_o latter_a allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o holy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n his_o time_n be_v unclean_a this_o might_n well_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o add_v more_o thereunto_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o deny_v that_o paul_n indict_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o and_z to_z the_o visible_a church_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n and_o so_o frame_v his_o stile_n according_o unto_o this_o bless_a and_o holy_a people_n many_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n void_a i_o mean_v of_o true_a faith_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n after_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n with_o they_o these_o latter_a and_o bad_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o wheat_n be_v wheat_n the_o first_o and_o good_a sort_n only_o make_v the_o church_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o both_o these_o that_o we_o call_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n now_o to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v at_o least_o chief_o his_o epistâ—es_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o beside_o many_o say_n in_o the_o same_o do_v manifest_o declare_v whereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o which_o some_o i_o will_v repeat_v and_o add_v some_o other_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o colosse_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v saint_n peter_n peter_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n thus_o simon_n peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o us._n and_o as_o in_o the_o inscription_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n usual_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9.15_o rom._n 8.9.15_o to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o they_o he_o write_v at_o corinthus_n 26.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o &_o vers_fw-la 26.30_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n weight_a for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 6._o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.15_o 19.20_o &_o v._o 27._o gal._n 3.26_o &_o 4_o 6._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o galatian_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n these_o speech_n with_o infinite_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o improper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o your_o tropical_a exposition_n special_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o ephes_n 4.8.11.12_o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n soever_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o ministeis_fw-la be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n canonical_a be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o assumption_n the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v manifest_o prove_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n that_o we_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o thing_n say_v john_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 5.13_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o john_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o faith_n and_o life_n only_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v then_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o like_a see_v they_o be_v both_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o as_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n final_o as_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewee_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a israelit_n 10.6_o matth._n 10.6_o so_o undoubted_o when_o the_o apo_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v &_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v they_o be_v of_o jesus_n send_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o send_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o apostle_n respect_v and_o of_o who_o
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v you_o consist_v of_o a_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v 16._o counterp_v 16._o fie_o m._n ainsworth_n be_v there_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o have_v not_o reform_v and_o teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v say_v so_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 12._o harmony_n 312._o beza_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 24._o amandus_n pola_n partit_fw-la theolog._n 311._o pisc_n in_o mat._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o beza_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o sufficient_o disprove_v this_o there_o be_v never_o church_n never_o i_o mean_v national_a church_n church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o thorough_o purge_v and_o reform_v as_o you_o speak_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confuse_a people_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o confusion_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o draw-net_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v mix_v and_o grow_v together_o wheat_n and_o tare_n m._n crashawe_n ask_v of_o the_o brownist_n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n our_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v you_o answer_v thus_o 245_o counterp_v 245_o the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abide_v and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o separation_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o you_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a commixture_n 123._o counterp_v 123._o and_o a_o high_a transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n what_o thunderbolt_n be_v these_o unlawful_a sinful_a a_o high_a transgression_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o son_n 1.2_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.1.14_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.2_o and_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o he_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n you_o will_v never_o sure_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o have_v teach_v as_o in_o effect_v you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o god_n child_n only_o have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o child_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o absalon_n be_v and_o general_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n 1.10_o isaiah_n 1.10_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o general_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n in_o this_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n with_o god_n but_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o your_o evasion_n will_v be_v here_o i_o declare_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v likewise_o there_o prove_v and_o your_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v account_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n deem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commixture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o worse_o fundamental_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o against_o you_o who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a communion_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v never_o yeâ—_n holy_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n 223._o counterp_v 223._o these_o minister_n say_v you_o have_v miss_v at_o first_o of_o the_o question_n the_o further_a now_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o two_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o course_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o you_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o present_v lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o writing_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a and_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v thus_o these_o minister_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n without_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v certain_a minister_n among_o we_o have_v write_v something_o against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o church_n worship_n and_o ministry_n for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o m._n bernard_n have_v publish_v part_n of_o that_o treatise_n part_n only_o i_o say_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 164._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o separatist_n schism_n and_o that_o thereunto_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o answer_n general_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v unity_n like_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n 2.6.9_o counterp_v 225_o pro._n 2.6.9_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n a_o thorn_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkard_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n and_o particular_o he_o confirm_v it_o hâ—re_o for_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o this_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n between_o these_o opponent_n betwixt_o this_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o these_o fool_n
a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o make_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o m._n ainsworth_n that_o you_o scornful_o reject_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o namely_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o you_o call_v 66._o communion_n of_o saint_n 66._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o it_o you_o write_v thus_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n by_o call_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v holy_a brethren_n saint_n by_o call_v by_o your_o own_o exposition_n be_v those_o who_o 1._o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o 3._o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o these_o have_v not_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v it_o and_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o evident_o proove_v the_o same_o 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o moreover_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n book_n communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o in_o the_o saint_n sin_n die_v and_o righteousness_n renu_v daily_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n righteousness_n increase_v outward_o if_o these_o position_n of_o you_o be_v true_a not_o unfit_o nor_o untrue_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n for_o sake_z all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n consider_v they_o mean_v external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v you_o all_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o external_a righteousness_n and_o live_v unblameablie_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o because_o all_o in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o saint_n but_o many_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n you_o condemn_v we_o for_o a_o false_a churse_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o hereby_o manifest_a that_o all_o of_o you_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v likewise_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v do_v not_o that_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a sanctimony_n which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n imply_v as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n here_o speak_v can_v any_o be_v unblameable_a which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n who_o forsake_v not_o before_o man_n all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o disclaim_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n you_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o from_o this_o description_n diverse_a error_n do_v arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v erroneous_a and_o fa_fw-it fe_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a can_v you_o discern_v this_o position_n or_o description_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o from_o it_o sundry_a error_n do_v grow_v whereupon_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o abhor_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o but_o though_o m._n ainsworth_n disclaim_v this_o abbortive_a yet_o m._n robinson_n being_n more_o natural_a do_v take_v to_o it_o 105._o justif_n 105._o this_o position_n quoth_v he_o which_o you_o m._n bernard_n account_v error_n right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o meaning_n m._n smith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n see_v therefore_o you_o do_v full_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mistake_v it_o in_o think_v that_o you_o do_v here_o about_o differ_v know_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o all_o and_o that_o just_o because_o it_o make_v as_o well_o against_o all_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o any_o first_o than_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o qualify_v and_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v without_o and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n sure_o you_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o church_n then_o have_v we_o a_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o matter_n without_o the_o form_n for_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o say_v you_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereunto_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v which_o what_o it_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o after_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o a_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o form_n see_v the_o form_n give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o set_v down_o after_o another_o manner_n second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o saint_n as_o these_o be_v convert_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o without_o i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n false_a from_o whence_o this_o be_v infer_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v with_o you_o orthodoxal_a for_o in_o your_o apology_n among_o the_o position_n you_o be_v bold_a to_o tender_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o be_v one_o that_o discreet_a faithful_a 45._o apology_n 45._o and_o able_a man_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o be_v join_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o produce_v seventeen_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o seven_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o go_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o you_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o convert_n they_o to_o god_n whereby_o man_n before_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o as_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o they_o be_v call_v you_o teach_v now_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o end_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a but_o have_v say_v you_o appoint_v that_o man_n not_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o private_a no_o church_n officer_n shall_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n so_o that_o private_a man_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n minister_n do_v but_o
the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o minister_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o epistle_n except_v which_o be_v write_v to_o some_o special_a person_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o which_o body_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o visible_a and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o to_o what_o church_n or_o society_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v give_v therefore_o to_o it_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o do_v clear_o prove_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o here_o how_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o peter_n to_o you_o which_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o faith_n only_o the_o elect_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a peter_n to_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v our_o aforesaid_a and_o last_o objection_n 107._o justif_n 107._o m._n robinson_n add_v this_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v saint_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judas_n demas_n with_o infinite_a such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o with_o any_o truth_n you_o can_v affirm_v see_v that_o you_o be_v now_o m._n robinson_n as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n let_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o form_n say_v we_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o separist_n teach_v otherwise_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n some_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v thus_o 174._o counterp_v 107._o ibid._n 174._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n there_o belong_v first_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o must_v remember_v here_o that_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o call_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o under_o the_o form_n so_o that_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o must_v make_v the_o form_n or_o else_o we_o have_v here_o none_o that_o gather_v now_o and_o unite_n together_o be_v not_o the_o form_n i_o do_v thus_o prove_v if_o a_o people_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o gather_v and_o unite_n together_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o where_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v likewise_o true_a otherwise_o the_o congregation_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o people_n gather_v and_o unite_v together_o but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n smith_n say_v 11._o principle_n and_o inference_n 11._o the_o true_a form_n say_v he_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o 3._o love._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n love_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o to_o other_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o vow_n promise_n oath_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v substantial_o he_o allege_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n reply_n the_o form_n say_v he_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o except_o he_o will_v have_v a_o form_n without_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a for_o assure_o we_o know_v not_o but_o let_v this_o go_v the_o inward_a form_n be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love._n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consider_v these_o three_o spirit_n faith_n love_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o choose_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o roman_n 8.14.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n 3.14_o act_n 13.48_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o concern_v love_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o whole_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v be_v quicken_v and_o receive_v natural_a or_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.10.11_o quicken_a he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v there_o fore-called_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v and_o namely_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o dead_a but_o all_o live_a stone_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o consequent_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n no_o wicked_a person_n neither_o open_o
and_o we_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v now_o be_v end_v consider_v how_o clear_o the_o truth_n shine_v on_o our_o side_n yet_o for_o fear_v it_o prove_v otherwise_o i_o will_v add_v something_o more_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 29._o paul_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereby_o you_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v but_o all_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o only_o they_o be_v christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o only_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n again_o i_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o against_o you_o if_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v than_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o clear_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o needs_o must_v be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o no_o no._n god_n be_v true_a 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o you_o all_o affirm_v and_o special_o m._n smith_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o parrallele_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o that_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o to_o some_o other_o company_n even_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o you_o convince_a by_o your_o own_o word_n by_o faith_n say_v m._n ainsworth_n we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 321._o com._n of_o saint_n 321._o here_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v you_o second_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o from_o your_o own_o word_n they_o only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v herre_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n but_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n i_o trust_v you_o abhor_v to_o deny_v embrace_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v teach_v but_o with_o the_o invisible_a as_o we_o affirm_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o do_v prove_v this_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o a_o promise_n concern_v life_n eternal_a but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o you_o moreover_o you_o allege_v here_o 2._o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n peter_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o clean_o otherwise_o to_o we_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o by_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v life_n eternal_a no_o man_n will_v deny_v neither_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o life_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n give_v they_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o enjoy_v that_o life_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n observe_v beside_o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n but_o add_v and_o godliness_n imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o life_n be_v give_v of_o god_n have_v first_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o enjoy_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o godliness_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o affirm_v and_o here_o mark_v how_o m._n ainsworth_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v convince_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v some_o principal_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thâ—ngs_n 170._o communion_n of_o saint_n 165._o 168._o 170._o that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o pertain_v unto_o life_n &_o godliness_n among_o these_o he_o name_v faith_n and_o what_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o whereby_o our_o father_n walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o wrought_v many_o good_a work_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v of_o faith_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n another_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o sanctification_n 177.179.183.186_o ibid._n 177.179.183.186_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o other_o grace_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o of_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o of_o god_n be_v give_v justify_v faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n before_o specify_v but_o the_o say_a grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
because_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n belong_v for_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v teach_v act._n 20.32_o beside_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o profane_a esau_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a disobedient_a yea_o abominable_a rebellious_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n have_v be_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o may_v here_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o because_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o kill_v and_o subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n as_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n have_v life_n itself_o even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o this_o spirit_n likewise_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 2.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v god_n his_o seal_n and_o earnest_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o invissible_a church_n only_o and_o member_n thereof_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n and_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n they_o therefore_o only_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v draw_v from_o your_o own_o word_n thereby_o to_o convince_v this_o your_o error_n christ_n say_v you_o dwell_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o elect_a 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n 34._o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o still_o beget_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o immortality_n from_o these_o and_o some_o other_o line_n of_o you_o i_o argue_v against_o you_o thus_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v quicken_v to_o immortality_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v this_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o affirm_v pag._n 34._o of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o pag._n 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n again_o help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n and_o here_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v against_o you_o those_o who_o peter_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 222._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 222._o and_o paul_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o so_o be_v the_o assumption_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o place_n it_o have_v also_o in_o part_n be_v clear_v and_o shall_v be_v further_o forthwith_o final_o this_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o 2._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v redeem_v even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a you_o understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2_o see_v you_o do_v the_o like_a by_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o then_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o parallel_n 61._o justification_n 44._o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o manifest_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o those_o thereof_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o that_o can_v worse_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o mis-applying_a of_o this_o scripture_n do_v justify_v it_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o argue_v for_o the_o same_o 43._o counterp_v 158._o justification_n 43._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v there_o call_v first_o lively_a stone_n second_o a_o spiritual_a house_n three_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o as_o priest_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o these_o lively_a stone_n this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o these_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o every_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n may_v hereby_o know_v because_o the_o reprobate_n can_v offer_v any_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o 9_o verse_n by_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o alone_a the_o elect_a do_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8._o verse_n this_o our_o apostle_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v stumble_v at_o he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n end_v the_o 8._o verse_n thus_o unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v lest_o now_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o have_v new_o speak_v shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o reprobation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n fear_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o god_n bid_v ordain_v to_o just_a condemnation_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o to_o fear_v this_o at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o
by_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o herein_o you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n and_o rather_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v then_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a yea_o but_o the_o three_o last_o testimony_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o act._n 2.42_o heb._n 10.24.25_o speak_v to_o the_o issue_n for_o they_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o meaning_n in_o divine_a worship_n the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o only_o thus_o say_v m._n ainsworth_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o but_o who_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o who_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o to_o separate_v and_o not_o join_v with_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v the_o corinthian_a idolater_n that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n and_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o can_v be_v what_o do_v paul_n now_o require_v of_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o these_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o pollution_n this_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o these_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n public_a or_o private_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n prohibit_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n whether_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v together_o with_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o certain_o with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o idolater_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o testimony_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n this_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o neither_o deny_v nor_o forbid_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o no_o more_o than_o this_o scripture_n there_o follow_v and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v forbid_v all_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n with_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o as_o well_o may_v one_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o that_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fâ—ame_v your_o argument_n when_o you_o please_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o i_o will_v compose_v as_o good_a a_o one_o for_o the_o former_a your_o three_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o happy_o of_o the_o private_a meeting_n the_o faithful_a have_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v probable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n fâ—rst_a bâ—caâ—se_v the_o private_a and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n serve_v spâ—cially_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o mutual_a love_n whereunto_o the_o fai_fw-fr hfull_a be_v here_o exhort_v second_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o subsequent_a he_o exhort_v to_o private_a duty_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o this_o now_o be_v so_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o peter_n 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n against_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v notwithstanding_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v usual_o they_o alone_o and_o none_o but_o they_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o play_v the_o apostate_n forsake_v these_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o assembly_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n or_o else_o with_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v it_o we_o here_o learn_v and_o from_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v here_o dehort_v do_v it_o now_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o admit_v unbeliever_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v religious_a communion_n together_o with_o they_o nothing_o less_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o in_o and_o by_o this_o speech_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o beside_o these_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o forcible_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o your_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o say_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o by_o their_o wickedness_n both_o the_o faithful_a 70._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 70._o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o you_o apply_v unto_o us._n into_o your_o assembly_n say_v you_o do_v come_v many_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n know_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfuâ—l_n be_v defile_v separation_n reason_n for_o separation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v we_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v by_o their_o present_n neither_o the_o faithfu_n l_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o thus_o we_o make_v manifest_a if_o any_o sinner_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n then_o certain_o do_v notorious_a wicked_a minister_n which_o in_o such_o special_a manner_n be_v occupy_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o god_n they_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a element_n but_o notorious_a wicked_a minister_n defile_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o notorious_a wicked_a that_o minister_n notorious_o wicked_a pollute_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faithful_a join_n with_o they_o therein_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o
christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o mat._n 23.2_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v very_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v pollute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o these_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o then_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o greet_v they_o thus_o 23.33_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n after_o many_o a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o john_n o_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n this_o their_o wickedness_n also_o be_v open_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o consider_v their_o open_a persecute_v of_o christ_n even_o to_o death_n their_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o he_o 12.42_o matth._n 9.34_o &_o 12.24_o john_n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o traduce_v of_o his_o work_n and_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o many_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o your_o aforesaid_a reason_n concern_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n m._n francis_n johnson_n charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n of_o england_n with_o 17._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o and_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n that_o though_o the_o open_a notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v defile_v thereby_o 73_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 70._o communion_n of_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 469._o par._n l._n 71._o 72._o 73_o this_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o hag._n 2.14_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10.28_o 2._o cor._n 6.15.18_o gal._n 5_o 9_o with_o eleven_o more_o there_o quote_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v if_o in_o our_o assembly_n quoth_v he_o the_o wicked_a partake_v with_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n can_v sanctify_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o defile_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o both_o these_o man_n and_o likewise_o m._n smith_n allege_v hag._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v ceremonial_a pollution_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o if_o say_v haggai_n one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o pottage_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o 14._o then_o say_v haggai_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a i_o answer_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o 1._o that_o by_o touch_v be_v signify_v our_o mutual_a partake_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n or_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n 2._o that_o this_o pollute_a person_n do_v signify_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v i_o say_v these_o to_o have_v this_o resemblance_n as_o your_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o they_o impli_v and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v &_o misapply_v these_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n here_o but_o if_o herein_o you_o fail_v neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v avail_v you_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o say_v and_o this_o touch_v figure_v our_o fellowship_n together_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o i_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n proove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o apo_n persuade_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o their_o pollution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o their_o body_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o spirit_n pure_a unto_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o touch_v figure_v but_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n that_o they_o may_v no_o way_n partake_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o soul_n nor_o body_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o any_o other_o pollution_n of_o they_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n not_o somuch_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o finger_n ergo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o false_a worship_n by_o touch_v that_o impure_a worship_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v make_v impure_a touch_v it_o not_o therefore_o come_v not_o at_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n we_o and_o that_o worshtp_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a these_o two_o conclusion_n be_v your_o position_n and_o the_o two_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o rhe_n other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v who_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v signify_v you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o know_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n whereupon_o by_o your_o exposition_n this_o follow_v that_o the_o sinner_n or_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v likewise_o defile_v as_o the_o man_n ceremonial_o unclean_a pollute_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o touch_v and_o they_o that_o touch_v he_o be_v unclean_a but_o this_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o without_o any_o such_o pollution_n we_o may_v communicate_v wiâ—h_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o exposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v false_a in_o this_o strait_n you_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o unclean_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n or_o know_v sinner_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o your_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v you_o or_o shall_v you_o yet_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a whether_o open_o or_o secret_o wicked_a for_o all_o be_v one_o pollute_v indeed_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a you_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o this_o impure_a doctrine_n this_o testimony_n of_o titus_n you_o produce_v for_o yourselves_o and_o it_o make_v against_o you_o 5.9_o communion_n of_o saint_n 133._o communion_n of_o saint_n 464._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o this_o so_o frequent_a with_o you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v a_o whole_a lump_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o few_o or_o one_o know_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o open_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o be_v come_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o defile_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o 73_o paral._n 71_o 72._o 73_o 2._o because_o by_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o know_a sinner_n in_o dâ—uine_a worship_n they_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o consent_v thereto_o become_v accessary_a unto_o it_o this_o
communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o ever_o be_v open_a wicked_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n have_v communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a in_o say_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a do_v you_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o bring_v pollution_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n see_v in_o the_o say_a assemble_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a 17.15_o prou._n 17.15_o if_o to_o condemn_v one_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a or_o just_a though_o ignorant_o be_v abhominatin_n before_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o palpable_a error_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o such_o both_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v none_o such_o as_o these_o no_o know_a or_o open_a sinner_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a do_v the_o open_a wicked_a leaven_n and_o sour_a the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o like_a effect_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o then_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o challenge_v you_o all_o if_o you_o gainsay_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o your_o reproach_n thus_o you_o condemn_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o your_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n but_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o know_v wicked_a they_o be_v pollute_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o they_o chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o of_o their_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o both_o the_o say_a argument_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o ground_v upon_o their_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v already_o overthrow_v i_o mean_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o say_a description_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o argument_n as_o the_o building_n erect_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n your_o first_o reason_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n which_o say_v you_o for_o argument_n 1_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v false_a church_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o argument_n on_o your_o part_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o argument_n 2_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o people_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o confuse_a &_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n again_o thus_o you_o reason_n whatsoever_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n thereof_o many_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a the_o same_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n many_o open_a wicked_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v false_a visible_a church_n that_o these_o be_v your_o very_a argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v &_o produce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n to_o each_o of_o which_o and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o return_v answer_n at_o large_a the_o sum_n whereof_o here_o follow_v answer_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v grope_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o understanding_n shall_v once_o doubt_v thereof_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a before_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o what_o your_o confirmation_n be_v of_o these_o proposition_n we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v and_o a_o idle_a tautalogie_n it_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o they_o both_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o whereupon_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o never_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o idle_a line_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o ever_o deny_v either_o of_o your_o assumption_n why_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v and_o at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o these_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v aught_o then_o be_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n false_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n wherein_o be_v not_o open_v wicked_a but_o have_v in_o their_o church_n many_o know_v ungodly_a and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v nay_o hereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o vis_fw-la church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o require_v and_o no_o open_a wicked_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o your_o three_o reason_n follow_v argument_n 3_o whatsoever_o church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n prove_v this_o your_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v not_o err_v nor_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o right_a constitution_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o straight_a rule_n nothing_o concern_v the_o constitution_n must_v be_v want_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la but_o in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n when_o you_o have_v perform_v this_o than_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o in_o a_o false_a worship_n beware_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o beforehand_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v add_v diverse_a in_o his_o counterpoison_v which_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o return_v answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n 4_o every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
church_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o time_n this_o complaint_n be_v take_v up_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n ladâ—n_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o this_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v i_o now_o argue_v with_o you_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v not_o possible_o bâ—e_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o this_o man_n affirm_v first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o but_o more_o true_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o this_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o member_n but_o with_o this_o lâ—fe_n and_o spirit_n the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v partake_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o hâ—ad_n and_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o reprobate_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o secret_a as_o open_v wicked_a and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o godly_a or_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o reprobate_n hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n again_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o sincere_a or_o true_o godly_a be_v such_o live_a member_n therefore_o only_a such_o by_o your_o wise_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n moreover_o observe_v here_o that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o his_o child_n again_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n but_o the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o child_n heir_n and_o particular_o that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sauâ—d_v for_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n yâ—u_o that_o will_v have_v no_o child_n of_o beliall_a no_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o thâ—ir_a head_n fâ—r_v which_o cause_n you_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v in_o your_o next_o treatise_n first_o whether_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v in_o part_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o dâ—yes_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o weâ—l_o as_o we_o second_o whether_o cain_n esau_n judas_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v live_v member_n partake_v of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o dead_a stink_a and_o the_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a which_o you_o can_v deny_v whether_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n see_v these_o be_v no_o better_a member_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n mark_v also_o how_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n 127._o counterp_v 127._o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o 10.17_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.17_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o authority_n will_v draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n have_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o society_n learn_v this_o you_o will_v never_o then_o have_v require_v these_o grace_n nor_o such_o holiness_n at_o least_o external_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o requâ—re_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 321._o communion_n of_o saint_n 321._o and_o tell_v we_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n consider_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n for_o no_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o now_o that_o require_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v already_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n 18.21_o ezech._n 18.21_o that_o be_v if_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o many_o frivelous_a line_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n both_o which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n use_v these_o word_n follow_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o 130._o pag._n 130._o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o second_o time_n you_o tell_v we_o and_o true_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o as_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n but_o again_o say_v i_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o this_o spirit_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o unite_v as_o the_o head_n again_o many_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v
the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
cor._n 2.11_o and_o of_o some_o secret_n inward_a or_o hide_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o other_o infallible_a token_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n in_o christian_a charity_n also_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o none_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o this_o society_n than_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a title_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v and_o most_o joyful_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people-redeemed_n and_o call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2.22_o be_v ephes_n 2.22_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o 14.33_o a_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o church_n of_o saint_n 10.27_o saint_n john_n 10.27_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.3_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o dove_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o undefiled_a who_o be_v 4.7_o be_v ibid._n 4.7_o all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o sister_n his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o well-beloved_a 6.3_o well-beloved_a ibid._n 6.3_o his_o love_n his_o 5.1_o his_o ibid._n 5.1_o spouse_n his_o 45.9_o his_o psal_n 45.9_o queen_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v as_o man_n do_v in_o treasure_n behold_v they_o be_v 49.16_o be_v isa_n 49.16_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o 2.8_o that_o zachar._n 2.8_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o this_o society_n and_o only_o these_o jesus_n will_v 1.21_o will_v matth._n 1.21_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o 8.1_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o 10.27_o and_o john_n 10.27_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n these_o with_o david_n may_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o church_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o 1.13_o of_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o god_n his_o protection_n presence_n of_o peace_n 31.3_o peace_n jer._n 31.3_o of_o love_n 1.23_o love_n prou._n 1.23_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o society_n be_v that_o gracious_a 17.7_o gracious_a gen_n 17.7_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o conclusion_n this_o church_n though_o in_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o infancy_n it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v song_n 1.4_o black_a yet_o be_v it_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 4.13_o to_o ephes_n 4.13_o perfect_a age_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o 6.3_o most_o song_n 6.3_o beautiful_a and_o 5.27_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o 4.9_o even_o song_n 4.9_o ravish_v man_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 26.41_o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n bear_v rule_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o house_n command_v soul_n and_o body_n than_o man_n be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a of_o a_o sinner_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o prevail_a against_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o be_v indeed_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a man_n &_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o deem_v themselves_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o so_o by_o other_o to_o be_v account_v exod._n 4_o 25_o matth._n 26.41_o by_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a society_n this_o be_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n holy_a &_o righteous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o holy_a &_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o and_o only_o in_o they_o then_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o forthwith_o become_v of_o a_o carnal_a a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o be_v call_v man_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o predominant_a every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a change_n and_o alteration_n give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v worship_n live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o live_v righteous_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n neither_o will_v they_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o through_o humane_a frailty_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a they_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o either_o omit_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v do_v or_o commit_v the_o evil_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v then_o their_o heart_n smite_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o their_o wound_n heal_v and_o bind_v up_o until_o both_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n never_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n indeed_o and_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o though_o on_o earth_n 3.2_o by_o this_o holiness_n thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n john_n 9.31_o james_n 3.2_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o other_o the_o scripture_n call_v sinner_n but_o not_o these_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a company_n on_o earth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n holy_a here_o in_o part_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n only_o in_o heaven_n whereinto_o this_o holy_a nation_n alone_o shall_v enter_v and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o sweet_a companion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o
tim._n 3.5_o john_n 8.12_o christian_n in_o name_n or_o false_a christian_n be_v they_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o or_o profess_v christianity_n 2.28_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n walk_v not_o as_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v walk_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a circumcise_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o say_v i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v one_o outward_a baptize_v alone_o with_o water_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o a_o jew_n before_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n christians_n before_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o christian_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o account_n a_o little_a before_o 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o jew_n the_o same_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v god_n thou_o be_v no_o jew._n so_o to_o these_o i_o do_v say_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n not_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n and_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o know_v his_o will_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o many_o good_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n you_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n and_o that_o holy_a religion_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o you_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o christian_n all_o christian_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o of_o all_o people_n be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n 3.9_o revel_v 2.9_o and_o 3.9_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o mark_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o hypocrite_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n reprobate_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o though_o they_o profess_v holiness_n be_v indeed_o profane_a the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o worst_a the_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v ordinary_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v founâ—_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o worst_a field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n three_o part_n whereof_o jesus_n tell_v we_o be_v bad_a ground_n and_o only_o a_o four_o part_n good_a and_o fruitful_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o the_o great_a part_n by_o odds_n and_o as_o it_o be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v bad_a and_o unfruitful_a hearer_n like_v to_o the_o barren_a ground_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o 6.8_o unto_o hebr._n 6.8_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o good_a we_o may_v not_o understand_v christ_n just_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o may_v be_v happy_o some_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n where_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o nine_o part_n thereof_o be_v bad_a and_o only_o a_o ten_o good_a nay_o why_o may_v not_o nineteen_o part_n or_o more_o be_v naught_o and_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n good_a and_o yet_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v far_o less_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n crieth_z aloud_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o yet_o few_o therein_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o understanding_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n many_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a this_o latter_a none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o both_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n do_v evince_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n invit_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n nay_o call_v upon_o and_o be_v instant_n with_o they_o rise_v rare_o and_o late_o first_o by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o in_o all_o age_n among_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o few_o only_o be_v of_o god_n election_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v hereupon_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o external_a call_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n &_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o just_a condemnation_n for_o if_o few_o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v elect_v many_o be_v reject_v if_o now_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n then_o be_v they_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a how_o holy_a a_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v this_o short_a speech_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v our_o lord_n use_v diverse_a time_n as_o mat._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v iterate_v but_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o paucity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o do_v or_o can_v go_v otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n well_o and_o true_o therefore_o say_v 12._o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mali_fw-la
when_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n lay_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n traduce_v blaspheme_a mock_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v revile_v slander_v imprison_a banish_a and_o murder_v the_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o peaceable_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n but_o be_v rebel_n against_o christ_n transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o officer_n you_o speak_v therefore_o most_o untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n &_o fellowship_n peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n his_o officer_n &_o law_n final_o in_o require_v love_n unfeigned_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v this_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1.5_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o even_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a indeed_o and_o consequent_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o that_o i_o inserre_v how_o false_a soever_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o only_o have_v which_o love_n the_o brethren_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o their_o quote_v of_o joh._n 13.34_o but_o this_o love_n whosoever_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thereof_o may_v assure_v themselves_o the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v this_o love_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n sure_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o for_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v quote_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 4._o can_v that_o love_n trow_v you_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o fall_n into_o the_o reprobate_n and_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o god_n elect_v consider_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o reioce_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o require_v this_o love_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o be_v reprobate_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n ishmael_n persecute_v isaak_n of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hate_v jacob_n 27.41_o cen._n 27.41_o because_o of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o how_o deadly_a saul_n do_v hate_n david_n and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n as_o one_o will_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n the_o holy_a story_n make_v mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n their_o extreme_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o confess_v he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v of_o his_o member_n do_v show_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n many_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o cruel_a hatred_n we_o see_v then_o man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n nay_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o hatred_n from_o love_n and_o darkness_n from_o light_n how_o then_o do_v you_o true_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o thus_o in_o effect_n you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o unfâ—ined_v love_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 48.22_o isa_n 48.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a except_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o both_o their_o seed_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o love_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n betwixt_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n nay_o that_o these_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o kind_a love_v unfeigned_o one_o another_o you_o shall_v add_v as_o joab_n do_v abner_n and_o amasa_n 20.10_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 20.10_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o joab_n kiss_v amasa_n and_o judas_n christ_n so_o usual_o do_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n kiss_v some_o other_o 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o abhor_v and_o have_v other_o in_o abomination_n you_o say_v nay_o they_o be_v all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 12.49.51_o matth._n 10.34_o luk._n 12.49.51_o but_o rather_o debate_n and_o a_o sword_n nay_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v be_v not_o this_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o separation_n also_o and_o enmity_n that_o our_o lord_n further_o speak_v of_o which_o come_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o fond_o conceit_v let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n and_o his_o error_n will_v be_v correct_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v not_o this_o love_n unfeigned_a so_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o other_o essential_a property_n which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o nor_o yet_o holy_a in_o the_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n which_o you_o require_v at_o least_o nor_o otherwise_o faithful_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o most_o open_a wicked_a of_o our_o land_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v rebel_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n subject_n or_o people_n all_o which_o he_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o king_n and_o they_o his_o child_n and_o vassal_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o he_o their_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o all_o murderer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n his_o not_o be_v their_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocritical_a not_o true_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o many_o of_o they_o jesus_n say_v you_o worship_n
through_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n whereby_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o also_o of_o this_o follow_a speech_n of_o master_n johnsons_n 199._o answer_v to_o m._n jacob_n 199._o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o within_o their_o dominion_n to_o abolish_v all_o false_a worship_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o practice_v no_o other_o but_o this_o yet_o must_v they_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v this_o man_n further_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o none_o other_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n wherein_o his_o wheat_n must_v be_v thresh_v before_o it_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3.12_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n add_v many_o unto_o it_o &_o such_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o often_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n counsel_n or_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a you_o say_v and_o by_o many_o testimony_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n only_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v but_o tell_v i_o master_n johnson_n whether_o those_o who_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o but_o also_o practice_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v member_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o prince_n say_v you_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o practice_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n i_o return_v to_o master_n ainsworth_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n 224._o counterpoys_n 224._o to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o by_o profane_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o profane_a we_o answer_v they_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v such_o if_o open_o profane_a as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v than_o this_o doctrine_n open_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n say_v you_o may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v also_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o will_v command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o asa_n do_v in_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n 15.12_o â—_o chro._n 15.12_o he_o have_v command_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o such_o compulsion_n by_o law_n &_o penalty_n be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o memorable_a act_n yea_o this_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v and_o to_o deride_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 230._o counterpoys_n 230._o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o christian_a emperor_n may_v lawful_o punish_v idolater_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o word_n church_n i_o speak_v of_o external_a worship_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_v alone_o without_o the_o internal_a make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v man_n for_o theft_n whoredom_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a fault_n compel_v they_o thus_o trespass_v and_o all_o other_o by_o their_o example_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o live_v true_o chaste_o and_o peaceable_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n that_o punish_v idolater_n and_o man_n for_o false_a worship_n do_v thereby_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n true_o whereby_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o what_o you_o build_v here_o in_o another_o place_n you_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o but_o mark_v what_o he_o infer_v upon_o that_o go_v before_o thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o happy_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a command_n and_o compulsion_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o warrant_v you_o fear_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n between_o his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n will_v remain_v and_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o you_o imagine_v may_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v indeed_o if_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n whereunto_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n tend_v then_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o church_n this_o war_n and_o enmity_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o be_v you_o not_o stark_o blind_a you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n learn_v that_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n have_v many_o of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o god_n some_o of_o he_o betwixt_o who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a war_n you_o speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o war_n will_v be_v perpetual_a and_o no_o reconciliation_n you_o forget_v that_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o principal_a member_n thereof_o 1._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o else_o sure_o you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o war_n and_o enmity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v one_o another_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o they_o without_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o hate_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o after_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o wicked_a yea_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v at_o home_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n mortal_a and_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n enough_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o
because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v no_o such_o society_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a but_o have_v and_o now_o have_v in_o they_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v false_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o so_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a professor_n be_v opposite_a to_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n which_o be_v those_o we_o call_v hypocrite_n a_o true_a professor_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v godly_a direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v those_o schismatic_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a and_o false_a professor_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n with_o barrow_n and_o robison_n do_v master_n ainsworth_n accord_n 72._o counterp_v 72._o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v and_o your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n 19_o alcoran_n chap._n 18._o &_o 19_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o will_v follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n before_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o you_o term_v it_o a_o people_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o new_a nor_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o so_o all_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o can_v he_o die_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o both_o these_o apostle_n speak_v this_o doctrine_n and_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n hereafter_o follow_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o your_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n live_v so_o holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o touch_v their_o outward_a carriage_n before_o man_n that_o we_o can_v in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a 7._o principle_n and_o inference_n 7._o yea_o elect_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o faithful_n as_o ephes_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o former_a time_n wherein_o some_o member_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o faithful_a than_o live_a can_v neither_o in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v except_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o tree_n then_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n nay_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v man_n by_o their_o fruit_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o which_o m._n smith_n here_o affirm_v i_o have_v answer_v here_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n observe_v beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n here_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o james_n be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o we_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o fond_o imagine_v and_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n 12.2_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.2_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o most_o whereof_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o none_o other_o s._n peter_n also_o speak_v for_o they_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n he_o mention_v which_o john_n 1.12_o prove_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n again_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v a_o new_a as_o 23._o vers_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers_n 18_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o to_o have_v their_o soul_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v redeem_v believe_v in_o god_n 158._o counterpoys_n 158._o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o ainsworth_n in_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v our_o church_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o barrowes_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o our_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v and_o gather_v but_o add_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o beget_v at_o first_o nor_o continue_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o learn_v you_o say_v you_o so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o answer_v not_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o alcoran_n which_o you_o by_o your_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n imply_v but_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o from_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n but_o from_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o much_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o see_v the_o great_a be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n but_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v with_o mahomet_n example_n and_o practice_v 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o curse_a be_v that_o zeal_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o band_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a speak_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o your_o charge_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o religious_a as_o you_o in_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n
pretend_v then_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v right_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordinary_o religious_a indeed_o except_o as_o you_o speak_v here_o he_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o counsel_n persuasion_n commandment_n and_o threat_v of_o man_n will_v not_o avail_v no_o human_a force_n and_o compulsion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v luke_n 14.23_o 16.14_o s_z song_z 13._o john_n 6.4_o act._n 16.14_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o must_v persuade_v and_o draw_v else_o we_o hang_v backward_o and_o continue_v still_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v neither_o can_v we_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n all_o that_o have_v this_o call_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v 11.29_o rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o and_o of_o this_o call_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o again_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n call_v in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n to_o join_v in_o which_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o commandment_n &_o threat_n counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o therein_o follow_v a_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v we_o also_o hold_v and_o teach_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v touch_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v hereby_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n only_o or_o saint_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o your_o own_o treatise_n as_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o namely_o where_o you_o say_v 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 71._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n you_o send_v we_o to_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n follow_v apology_n 44._o mark_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v advise_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v parcel_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o this_o 14._o verse_n and_o special_o by_o verse_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o and_o namely_o by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 20._o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o then_o to_o purpose_n sure_o no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n then_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o word_n of_o genes_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v if_o that_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o must_v mark_v your_o argument_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n but_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n â—rom_fw-la one_o country_n to_o another_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o and_o you_o therein_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v likewise_o require_v and_o happy_o find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v lest_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o same_o he_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o that_o because_o this_o or_o that_o quality_n or_o gift_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o extend_v it_o further_o see_v by_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o they_o without_o falsify_v the_o text_n you_o can_v stretch_v it_o a_o hair_n breadth_n further_o but_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o the_o utmost_a extent_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elect._n first_o because_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n second_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o elect._n now_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o though_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n here_o mean_v do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n judge_v yourselves_o so_o one_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o fault_n which_o in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n you_o commit_v be_v this_o that_o you_o mis-understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o worldly_a indeed_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o follow_v this_o world_n as_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a
call_v upon_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o sup_v with_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 26.27_o reu._n 3.20_o mat._n 26.27_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v thereunto_o invite_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o righteous_a only_o as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v again_o this_o mixture_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v nay_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wicked_a be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o jesus_n annex_v to_o this_o parable_n wherewith_o all_o he_o do_v knit_v it_o up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o call_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yield_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o these_o say_v jesus_n that_o have_v this_o external_a call_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o ne_fw-fr putatetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la latenter_fw-la svi_fw-la repsisset_fw-la ignaris_fw-la continuo_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la uno_fw-la quem_fw-la ligatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la convivio_fw-la proijci_fw-la jusfit_fw-la multam_fw-la societatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la pauciores_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o convivio_fw-la dominico_n viwnt_fw-la significare_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la ligate_v illi_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la &_o proijcite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la continuo_fw-la subjecit_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocatj_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potius_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la multis_fw-la suisset_fw-la proiectus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la grande_fw-fr corpus_fw-la figurabatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la iudicium_fw-la convivio_fw-la dominico_n permixtorum_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la cord_n interim_n ac_fw-la moribus_fw-la separant_fw-la simul_fw-la manducantes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donat._n post_v collat_n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v many_o but_o among_o those_o but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a parable_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a parable_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v wherein_o jesus_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o so_o few_o good_a so_o many_o profane_a &_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o few_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o be_v few_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o that_o faith_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n and_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o elect_v except_v be_v wicked_a profane_a unclean_a and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o faithful_a one_o &_o convert_v such_o saint_n righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o these_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n abound_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o compare_v to_o a_o sour_a the_o word_n preach_v to_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o field_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o to_o such_o a_o field_n whereof_o three_o part_n be_v naught_o and_o a_o four_o only_o good_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o extreme_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a but_o that_o the_o most_o therein_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o belial_n and_o few_o righteous_a therein_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a yet_o this_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o bad_a with_o so_o few_o good_a let_v we_o not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n of_o you_o for_o which_o you_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v which_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o separate_a company_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o most_o be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o almost_o all_o be_v such_o and_o as_o this_o which_o we_o teach_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o your_o error_n herein_o convince_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o writing_n yea_o by_o the_o word_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o you_o teach_v this_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v define_v or_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44._o apology_n 44._o you_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o therefore_o not_o know_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o that_o you_o say_v no_o know_a atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n you_o thereby_o imply_v and_o secret_o acknowledge_v that_o atheist_n unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v &_o retain_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o then_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a &_o profane_a and_o not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o your_o sense_n except_o atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v righteous_a man_n be_v saint_n be_v faithful_a if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o aforesaid_a inference_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v no_o know_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o confess_v that_o a_o close_a or_o unknowen_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o yet_o not_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v before_o they_o 71._o malos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la permixtos_fw-la esse_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la sed_fw-la oucultos_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat_n cap._n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o
government_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o who_o for_o thâ—ir_a hatred_n to_o the_o brethren_n he_o compare_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n to_o balaam_n and_o core_n also_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o wander_a star_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n these_o be_v open_a wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v hereby_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n whereby_o be_v be_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o be_v indeed_o without_o godliness_n like_o the_o cloud_n that_o make_v semblance_n of_o rain_n or_o water_n but_o send_v down_o none_o second_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n jude_n speak_v of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n say_v they_o be_v creep_v in_o mean_v into_o the_o church_n and_o last_o by_o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o frequent_v the_o love_n feast_n where_o these_o feast_n be_v keep_v the_o christian_n only_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n thâ—y_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v a_o feast_n to_o witness_v and_o increase_v their_o mutual_a love_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n love_v feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o open_v scandalous_a wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v such_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v from_o who_o usual_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a 2.3.4_o verse_n 2.3.4_o the_o late_a be_v evident_a by_o 2._o tim._n 3._o where_o paul_n foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n mention_v some_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v open_a sinner_n as_o boaster_n curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unholy_a or_o profane_a truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o if_o now_o 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o habel_n and_o after_o a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o a_o saul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o david_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o until_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v open_a wicked_a as_o well_o as_o godly_a yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o such_o so_o as_o sometime_o scarce_o any_o righteous_a or_o know_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o open_a wicked_a if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n how_o far_o be_v you_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n only_o sepertae_v from_o the_o know_a wicked_a and_o that_o into_o it_o there_o enter_v not_o nor_o therein_o abide_v any_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o separatist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n do_v thereby_o require_v though_o not_o true_a sanctimony_n in_o every_o member_n yet_o a_o external_a holiness_n and_o such_o a_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o in_o charity_n one_o can_v deem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n no_o other_o than_o a_o saint_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o outward_a holiness_n the_o aforesaid_a despiser_n scorner_n blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v above_o the_o worst_a in_o our_o church_n also_o whether_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a saint_n as_o murder_v cain_n mock_v ishmael_n profane_a esau_n persecute_v saul_n bloody_a doeg_n traitorous_a absalon_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v most_o horrible_a sinner_n some_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n some_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o blasphemer_n nay_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o to_o rent_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n man_n therefore_o want_v this_o external_a holiness_n yea_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n &_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 149.1_o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.6_o ps_n 79.2_o &_o 111.1_o and_o 149.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o oft_o time_n store_n of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v calâ—ed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o there_o public_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o less_o or_o else_o because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hereupon_o i_o demand_v why_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o likewise_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o our_o church_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o open_a wicked_a among_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o untrue_o m._n fr._n johnson_n herein_o charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n in_o england_n with_o false_a doctrine_n 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 71._o who_o reckon_v up_o 14._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n forsooth_o that_o they_o teach_v name_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v consist_v of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n error_n he_o cote_v above_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o christendom_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o forward_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n at_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v our_o three_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o four_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o that_o
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.1.7_o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o so_o often_o repeat_v mat._n 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hypocrite_n but_o the_o most_o of_o your_o assembly_n be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v swearer_n other_o to_o be_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkard_n thief_n whoremonger_n covetous_a and_o malicious_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o answer_v you_o well_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o do_v whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o suppose_v that_o open_a wicked_a man_n can_v be_v repute_v such_o whereas_o the_o open_a wicked_a nay_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a man_n notorious_o also_o know_v to_o be_v such_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v hypocrite_n esau_n be_v very_o profane_a and_o as_o his_o profaneness_n do_v no_o doubt_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o in_o take_v for_o his_o wife_n two_o woman_n of_o the_o hittite_n but_o chief_o in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n now_o these_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v special_o the_o former_a to_o isaac_n his_o family_n which_o then_o be_v the_o church_n hereunto_o add_v that_o he_o both_o purpose_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n jacob_n 27.41.42_o gen._n 27.41.42_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o isaack_n family_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o rebekah_n yet_o be_v this_o notorious_a profane_a man_n and_o know_v murderer_n a_o hypocrite_n doeg_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n his_o murder_n also_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n then_o be_v doeg_n be_v abide_v or_o cause_v to_o tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n 22.7_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o &_o 22.7_o either_o because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o such_o religious_a respect_n whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o for_o some_o day_n worship_v god_n or_o to_o that_o end_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n burn_v offering_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 15.22.23.31_o 1._o sam._n 13.12.13_o and_o 15.22.23.31_o that_o by_o samuel_n he_o be_v diverse_a time_n reprove_v sharp_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o open_o and_o furious_o persecute_v david_n to_o his_o death_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n hate_v blaspheme_a and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n even_o so_o undoubted_o be_v all_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o 23.37_o mat._n 21.35_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 23.37_o open_a wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n also_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o know_v wicked_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n i_o omit_v to_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a sinner_n in_o the_o end_n he_o knit_v it_o up_o thus_o 3.1.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.1.5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o and_o not_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wicked_a pâ—rsons_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a special_o to_o godly_a teacher_n and_o cause_v the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v so_o perilous_a as_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o tit._n 1._o be_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o open_a wicked_a man_n disobedient_a to_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v abominable_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o goâ—d_a work_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o professor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v god_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v without_o for_o they_o make_v not_o this_o profession_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_a scandalous_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n our_o assembly_n be_v mix_v company_n of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o a_o company_n have_v evermore_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o secret_a but_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o open_a as_o the_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o math._n 15._o our_o lord_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o off_o from_o he_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v great_o marvel_v at_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v at_o this_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n your_o ignorance_n herein_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n of_o you_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o which_o false_a ground_n you_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o which_o have_v also_o cause_v i_o to_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n and_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o can_v but_o account_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o external_a righteousness_n nay_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a be_v hypocrite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o you_o herein_o you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v such_o as_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v goat_n these_o be_v in_o appearance_n saint_n
if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o these_o man_n and_o further_o for_o certain_a we_o can_v go_v i_o mean_v the_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o man_n special_o to_o godward_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v saint_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o like_a to_o be_v the_o traitor_n jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o demas_n unknown_a for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o those_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n speak_v of_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o such_o as_o these_o you_o account_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n ainsworth_n who_o describe_v hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v outward_o religious_a end_n commun_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n but_o inward_o wicked_a such_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n cover_v it_o with_o figleave_n of_o their_o own_o external_a righteousness_n and_o again_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o be_v they_o who_o restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o open_a wickedness_n do_v increase_v outward_o in_o righteousness_n this_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n you_o only_o acknowledge_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o master_n ainsworth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n permit_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o clean_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_v wicked_a licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o any_o open_a wicked_a may_v be_v hypocrite_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o consequent_o wicked_a but_o open_a or_o manifest_a hypocrite_n easy_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a as_o bâ—acke_o be_v know_v from_o white_a these_o be_v the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o it_o have_v ever_o abound_v do_v and_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o hypocrite_n oft_o mention_v before_o ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n joab_n doeg_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o usual_o they_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v murder_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o these_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n and_o titus_n 1._o vers_n 16._o these_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o know_v a_o goat_n from_o a_o sheep_n and_o tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n who_o have_v you_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n you_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o condemn_v in_o our_o church_n consider_v a_o truâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o such_o company_n be_v our_o parishioner_n assemble_v and_o therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n or_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o objection_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o of_o you_o do_v make_v you_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 44._o apologie_n 44._o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n say_v you_o he_o mean_v visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o he_o call_v saint_n again_o say_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o corinthus_n ephesus_n phillippi_n etc._n etc._n write_v to_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v they_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n be_v not_o all_o the_o member_n then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n and_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o a_o outward_a holiness_n answ_n we_o answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o begin_v thus_o paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1._o thess_n 1.1_o 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o you_o all_o 3._o remember_v your_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n 4._o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 6._o and_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v good_a can_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v this_o effectual_a faith_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o diligent_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o vers_n 2._o again_o thus_o argue_v can_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o all_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o open_o nor_o secret_o wicked_a see_v god_n hate_v all_o such_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1.7_o psal_n 5.5_o rom._n 1.7_o one_o may_v prove_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o paul_n write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n say_v 8.16_o rom_n 8.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o galatia_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o profane_a holy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a man_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v carnal_a because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n say_v thus_o of_o they_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o also_o can_v i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v carnal_a and_o none_o spiritual_a because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 3.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.13_o and_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o this_o often_o and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n also_o that_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o proove_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v and_o wherein_o they_o live_v hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o this_o they_o object_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n
he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o general_o the_o israelites_n or_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o so_o the_o l_o st_o sheep_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o send_v of_o hâ—s_a apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v respect_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v yea_o clear_v as_o i_o think_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o seâ—mon_n to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v all_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v this_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o see_v he_o puâ—s_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n all_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n yet_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n dâ—e_v indeed_o and_o truth_n fear_v god_n the_o rest_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 9.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o a_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o now_o to_o these_o who_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o that_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n do_v ca_fw-mi l_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v saint_n i_o add_v sanctified_a â—n_n christ_n jesus_n fa_o thfull_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priest_n o_o d_o a_o holy_a nation_n â—ively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o title_n nor_o any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n hinder_v this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n neiâ—her_o will_v that_o help_v you_o though_o you_o imagine_v it_o do_v great_o and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o caryage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o these_o man_n fond_o imagine_v and_o very_o confident_o affirm_v expound_v thus_o this_o word_n saint_n but_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sense_n follow_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o levit_fw-la those_o be_v call_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9.10.21_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 9.10.21_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o field_n whâ—ch_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a field_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v holy_a even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a one_o or_o saint_n because_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v or_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o service_n second_o paul_n call_v or_o may_v call_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n or_o holy_a once_o because_o they_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n call_v or_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a 4.7_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o thess_n 4.7_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o speech_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o after_o by_o peter_n 1.16_o leuâ—t_fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o exod._n 22.31_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o levit._n 11.45_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v he_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o his_o exposition_n serve_v that_o paul_n term_v they_o saint_n add_v by_o calling_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o call_v 14.2.21_o rom._n 2.7_o psal_n 79.2_o deuâ—_n 7.6_o &_o 14.2.21_o and_o in_o his_o ep_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o three_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o who_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n confess_v and_o profess_v be_v holy_a even_o that_o holy_a one._n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o even_o as_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n yea_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephsus_n 1.1_o ephes_n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o phillippi_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o phillippi_n and_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n callâ—d_a saint_n unto_o the_o churcb_n of_o god_n at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o calling_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v call_v or_o by_o call_v christian_n and_o thus_o thâ—s_v word_n saint_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o epistlâ—s_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o roman_n 16.14_o phil._n 4.21_o act_n 26.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 9.1_o &_o 22.4_o m._n bernard_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v caâ—led_v saint_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 110._o justif_n 110._o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o
word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o this_o be_v your_o full_a answer_n and_o that_o a_o worthy_a one_o hereby_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v saint_n nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o call_v who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n holy_a &_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n but_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v saint_n and_o may_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v ergo_fw-la all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o peâ—ish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o word_n imply_v that_o i_o say_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o idle_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n in_o they_o which_o make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o credit_n or_o cause_n but_o grant_v we_o this_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o see_v but_o in_o the_o lease_n before_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o in_o effect_v teach_v thâ—_n same_o 107._o justif_n 107._o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o do_v call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n your_o reason_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o deny_v say_v yâ—u_o that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v we_o a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o say_v you_o and_z no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o the_o same_o say_v we_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o beside_o the_o former_a implication_n it_o show_v that_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v scribble_a against_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n wh_o ch_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o dissembler_n â—ives_n you_n no_o content_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n you_o will_v have_v beside_o this_o profession_n true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o no_o dissembler_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o both_o a_o little_a before_o and_o after_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o yea_o many_o such_o in_o the_o church_n reconcile_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a one_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a or_o saint_n notwi_fw-fr hstanding_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o be_v call_v ed_z christ_n ans_fw-fr of_o christ_n though_o they_o partake_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v again_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n a_o religion_n or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a the_o ng_z and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o profess_v be_v they_o holy_a or_o profane_a worthy_o and_o fit_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n to_o wit_n saint_n â—ay_v be_v give_v to_o such_o this_o say_v m._n robinson_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a 107._o justif_n 107._o and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n reply_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o nomination_n a_o other_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n all_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v but_o all_o that_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o for_o then_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o save_v which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o religion_n or_o worship_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o in_o cut_v themselves_o in_o make_v baldness_n between_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o deut._n 14.27_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o nothing_o that_o die_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n again_o 2.7_o jam._n 2.7_o do_v not_o they_o even_o those_o blasphemer_n say_v james_n blaspheme_v the_o worthy_a name_n after_o which_o you_o be_v name_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sometime_o name_v or_o call_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n else_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o as_o our_o name_n pretend_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a the_o blasphemer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v name_v or_o call_v christians_n yet_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o have_v the_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o all_o such_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o such_o by_o nomination_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n indeed_o not_o all_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n as_o you_o tâ—ll_v us._n last_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o in_o it_o that_o be_v sainâ—s_n indeed_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o this_o exposition_n make_v that_o those_o he_o name_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o title_n saint_n respect_v only_o the_o true_a saint_n &_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n 6.11.19.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o &_o 6.11.19.20_o and_o namely_o in_o these_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 4.6_o rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4.6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o infinite_a more_o such_o like_a we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n wherein_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o life_n the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o parâ—_n want_v both_o thus_o we_o use_v to_o say_v go_v winnow_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o barn_n not_o name_v the_o chaff_n though_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o wheat_n in_o the_o heap_n and_o that_o the_o wheat_n can_v be_v well_o see_v for_o the_o chaff_n even_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o lesser_a and_o few_o in_o number_n be_v many_o the_o scripture_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a proper_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o some_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
run_v away_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o one_o day_n stand_v among_o the_o goat_n and_o have_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v i_o know_v say_v jesus_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o 2.5_o mat._n 25.41_o reve._n 2.5_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o assure_o to_o account_v they_o antichrist_n samaritan_n edomite_n moabite_n 6.26_o parall_a 6.26_o ammonite_n and_o ishmailite_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n false_a church_n antichristian_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o of_o satan_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 6._o and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hurtful_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o blasphemy_n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n robinson_n object_v in_o a_o little_a pamphlet_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n in_o a_o more_o large_a volume_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o you_o m._n bernard_n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a mâ—slnie_n 112._o pag._n 112._o or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a and_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o twelve_o line_n after_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n and_o again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v and_o pervert_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o none_o other_o therein_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 115._o justif_n 115._o here_o be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n bernard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n i_o will_v only_o fight_v against_o you_o here_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o i_o need_v to_o use_v none_o other_o the_o pure_a church_n say_v you_o may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a of_o holy_a and_o profane_a for_o be_v not_o they_o profane_v who_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n be_v within_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a and_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n all_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o a_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n and_o a_o monstrous_a or_o miserable_a compound_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o pure_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a uniform_a etc._n etc._n as_o you_o teach_v if_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o who_o in_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v unmix_a simple_a and_o one_o special_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n what_o every_o member_n m._n robinson_n what_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n many_o of_o which_o in_o the_o general_a you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o of_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a if_o every_o member_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n animate_v he_o indeed_o this_o m._n smith_n teach_v express_o and_o all_o of_o you_o implicit_o but_o how_o true_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o every_o one_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v inform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o have_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visib_n church_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o be_v moreover_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n then_o if_o any_o one_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o hope_n 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n all_o have_v it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o before_o behold_v what_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v from_o your_o premise_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v how_o orthodoxal_a they_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v such_o position_n as_o these_o he_o have_v itch_a care_n who_o will_v rather_o give_v care_n to_o you_o and_o two_o or_o three_o such_o more_o as_o yourself_o than_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v no_o more_o thus_o presumptuous_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o sometime_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n conceit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o err_a be_v not_o that_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a but_o because_o in_o your_o conceit_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n 110._o instif_n 112._o &_o 110._o as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n putrify_v and_o stink_v with_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n their_o sinâ—es_n rot_a and_o unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o body_n politic_a until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o as_o a_o rot_a tooth_n that_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a but_o hurtful_a serve_v only_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o vex_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v nevertheless_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o conceit_n i_o have_v further_o discover_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remember_v this_o and_o forget_v it_o not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v
in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o it_o until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a all_o your_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n only_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n to_o a_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n wicked_a yea_o many_o wicked_a and_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v likewise_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o possible_a be_v true_a which_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o the_o former_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o ishmael_n esau_n doeg_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v not_o open_o wicked_a and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o in_o thâ—ir_a time_n live_v be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o so_o often_o to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n call_v it_o cofusion_n babel_n babilonish_n confusion_n and_o our_o church_n because_o of_o it_o babylon_n and_o a_o mere_a madness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o clause_n in_o your_o description_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o description_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o great_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n you_o shall_v raâ—her_o have_v say_v join_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o love_n and_o do_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o where_o you_o require_v a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o that_o we_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v and_o so_o a_o false_a church_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n albeit_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a you_o add_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n with_o sundry_a other_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o false_a church_n but_o whatsoever_o society_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v 133._o apology_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 11._o counterp_v 133._o this_o i_o say_v that_o understand_v these_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n mean_v joh._n 17.14.16_o and_o 15.19_o which_o testimony_n you_o here_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o understand_v they_o without_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o say_a scripture_n then_o be_v this_o a_o description_n rather_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v great_o err_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 82._o justification_n 88_o &_o 82._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v m._n robinson_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o he_o add_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o because_o of_o this_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n aâ—d_v form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o separist_n mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n and_o account_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v we_o hold_v as_o have_v already_o be_v say_v man_n not_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o seperator_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o first_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n forget_v that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o society_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o the_o form_n as_o the_o matter_n without_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o separist_n even_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o disagree_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n about_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o differ_v about_o these_o saint_n who_o 174._o instif_n 105._o principle_n and_o inferenâ—es_n 10._o m._n smith_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n beâ—n_n rd_o 27_o 28._o separatist_n schism_n 83._o counterp_v 174._o and_o what_o they_o be_v saint_n say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o say_v m._n smith_n and_o m._n robinson_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o of_o our_o side_n m._n ainsworth_n answer_v thus_o this_o position_n mean_v the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n i_o deny_v and_o also_o disclaim_v the_o error_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v m._n bernard_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o this_o schism_n do_v maintain_v that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o but_o a_o little_a before_o m._n ainsworth_n accord_v with_o we_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o herein_o as_o we_o be_v 170._o counterp_v 170._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n say_v he_o there_o belong_v 1._o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o a_o people_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v
only_o erect_v and_o build_v further_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v these_o discreet_a private_a man_n they_o alone_o be_v father_n beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v but_o nurse_n to_o give_v suck_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o do_v not_o only_o cross_v this_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perpetual_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n end_v but_o do_v also_o hereby_o prefer_v private_a man_n teach_n above_o minister_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a power_n and_o excellency_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n but_o leave_v this_o harken_v what_o further_a reason_n we_o have_v against_o your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v want_v external_a holiness_n yea_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o profane_a this_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o description_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o you_o teach_v concern_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o thus_o qualify_v nay_o as_o contrary_a to_o these_o saint_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o as_o far_o from_o this_o sanctimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n such_o saint_n then_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o matter_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o these_o open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v saint_n to_o wit_n by_o call_v or_o by_o profession_n which_o kind_n of_o saint-ship_n suffice_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o do_v you_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v outward_o holy_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o true_a matter_n neither_o of_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o to_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o have_v be_v which_o you_o think_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o very_a corrupt_a man_n some_o in_o judgement_n other_o in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n or_o in_o both_o to_o omit_v diverse_a of_o their_o error_n some_o hold_v 6.12.13_o hold_v 1._o cor._n 6.12.13_o fornication_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v other_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a that_o 12.20_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.20_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v great_a 3.3_o great_a 2._o cor._n 12.20_o &_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o &_o 3.3_o strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n and_o as_o about_o other_o thing_n so_o namely_o their_o minister_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o some_o of_o other_o some_o despise_v all_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v hear_v none_o in_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v 3.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 3.3_o carnal_a but_o by_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v more_o natural_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o that_o 6.1.6.8_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6.1.6.8_o go_v to_o law_n together_o a_o brother_n i_o say_v with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o harm_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n in_o it_o there_o be_v which_o live_v 12.21_o live_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v many_o sornicator_n consider_v they_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v 6.13_o use_v 1._o cor._n 6.13_o sundry_a forcible_a reason_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o word_n chap._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o fornicator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o chris_n relig_n nay_o there_o be_v 5.1_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o such_o fornication_n among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wise_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o delinquent_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o censure_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sorry_a at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o reioy_v as_o though_o all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o table_n 1._o cor._n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n but_o to_o their_o hurt_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o some_o be_v drink_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o that_o call_v 9.1.2.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o the_o apostle_n his_o office_n into_o question_n despise_v and_o disgrace_v both_o he_o and_o his_o preach_n say_v that_o howsoever_o 11.6_o howsoever_o 2._o cor._n 10.1.10_o &_o 11.6_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v very_o bold_a in_o his_o letter_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o he_o be_v base_a his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n of_o no_o value_n nay_o rude_a in_o speak_v and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o vainglorious_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n and_o their_o minister_n who_o 2.1.4_o who_o 2._o cor._n 2.1.4_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o axcellency_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n more_o like_a orator_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o heavenly_a ministry_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_a s._n paul_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o open_o take_v wage_n and_o charge_v they_o yet_o sore_o as_o much_o 12.16.17_o much_o 2._o cor._n 12.16.17_o he_o be_v crafty_a he_o take_v some_o secret_o and_o by_o guilc_n do_v i_o pill_v you_o say_v the_o apo_n by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n debase_v his_o preach_n but_o that_o do_v beside_o touch_v his_o â—fe_n and_o conversation_n slander_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v diverse_a false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o man_n be_v â—ot_n justify_v
by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o observe_v and_o keep_v ng_z the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o the_o law_n moral_a only_a but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o whereupon_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a for_o christian_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a overturning_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thus_o 5.2_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v among_o you_o will_v have_v you_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v former_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o these_o church_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o preach_v man_n doctrine_n not_o god_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v os_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n this_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a these_o seducer_n do_v no_o more_o ready_o teach_v than_o the_o galatian_n receive_v and_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.6_o gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remoove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n you_o now_o which_o teach_v glorious_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answer_v i_o be_v all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n such_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n and_o discord_n that_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n that_o deny_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n disgrace_v and_o despise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o preach_n traduce_v and_o slander_v he_o be_v these_o i_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v do_v these_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therein_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v do_v righteousness_n increase_v outward_o in_o these_o of_o the_o most_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 4.92_o gal._n 3.3_o &_o 4.92_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n '_o also_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o or_o have_v these_o that_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a sanctimony_n or_o holiness_n which_o you_o say_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v m._n robinson_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n of_o his_o late_o set_v forth_o 107._o justif_n 107._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o m._n bernard_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n that_o which_o this_o man_n here_o say_v they_o all_o do_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a stone_n whereat_o they_o often_o stumble_v i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o they_o all_o whether_o all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v such_o to_o wit_n man_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n &_o unblameable_a conversation_n if_o they_o answer_v negative_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v which_o be_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o then_o some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n as_o these_o man_n say_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v open_o wicked_a that_o these_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o saint_n indeed_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n no_o man_n sure_a will_v affirm_v if_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a than_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o galatian_n because_o against_o they_o paul_n wish_v or_o pray_v thus_o 5.12_o ephes_n 5.12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v even_o cut_v of_o which_o do_v disquiet_v you_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v godly_a and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a then_o open_o wicked_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v open_a and_o know_v to_o man_n 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o entitle_v and_o this_o the_o separistes_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o have_v be_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n this_o also_o the_o separistes_n will_v free_o confess_v 4._o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n do_v remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a until_o either_o they_o themselves_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o else_o by_o excommunication_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o consequent_o all_o the_o scandalous_a person_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yâ—a_o the_o incestuous_a man_n till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n will_v likewise_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a now_o from_o the_o premise_n these_o two_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o a_o society_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a wicked_a yea_o open_o wicked_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o call_v man_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n or_o respect_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o brownist_n teach_v conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o separate_a from_o us._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n some_o other_o argument_n do_v i_o long_o since_o set_v down_o against_o your_o aforesaid_a description_n and_o this_o that_o such_o saint_n as_o those_o you_o dedescribe_v be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o m._n bernard_n have_v think_v of_o also_o and_o publish_v and_o m._n robinson_n late_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o there_o before_o best_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o line_n about_o a_o reply_n to_o m._n robinson_n then_o enlarge_n and_o press_v those_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o m._n smith_n have_v likewise_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o m._n bernard_n wherein_o the_o reason_n i_o mean_v be_v contain_v schism_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v separatist_n schism_n but_o we_o must_v know_v
because_o of_o this_o impunity_n become_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n answer_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o quick_a if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o such_o a_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o do_v at_o one_o push_n put_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o rot_a building_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n set_v up_o if_o negative_o than_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v m._n bernard_n object_v further_a that_o this_o make_v david_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o moses_n hereunto_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v 106._o justif_n 106._o i_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o i_o reply_v be_v it_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o they_o david_n both_o sin_v in_o suffer_v joabs_n murder_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conscience_n also_o convince_v thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v joab_n that_o as_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n so_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v shed_v 2.5.6_o 1._o kin._n 2.5.6_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o defer_v of_o joabs_n punishment_n david_n do_v not_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v affirm_v yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o do_v and_o most_o grievous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o lay_v a_o great_a while_n therein_o during_o which_o time_n his_o conscience_n do_v now_o and_o then_o check_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o time_n david_n be_v not_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o like_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n now_o m._n robinson_n answer_v i_o be_v david_n in_o and_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o david_n now_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v not_o practice_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therein_o continue_v foras_fw-la much_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o decrease_v in_o grace_n david_n therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n m._n robinson_n enlarge_v his_o answer_n thus_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saint-ship_n of_o all_o the_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n reply_n these_o example_n be_v not_o instance_a to_o countenance_v the_o profane_a among_o we_o but_o to_o disprove_v your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o they_o serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v by_o m_o barnard_n intend_v for_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v saint_n to_o be_v therefore_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o draw_v little_o near_o unto_o you_o even_o in_o david_n time_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o much_o more_o in_o worse_a time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o profane_a and_o graceless_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o david_n complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o yet_o it_o manifest_o disprove_v your_o definition_n of_o saint_n and_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o it_o wicked_a man_n nay_o a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o graceless_a man_n as_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n vzziah_n jotham_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o isai_n 1.10_o for_o mark_v what_o isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o mention_v hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o profane_a therefore_o and_o graceless_a multitude_n and_o if_o you_o will_v a_o godless_a crew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n what_o let_v it_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o very_a ungodly_a among_o us._n our_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o conform_v of_o this_o your_o false_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o or_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la figurative_o 107._o justification_n 107._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reply_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o quote_v 2._o quote_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o oftentimes_o sundry_a verse_n therein_o 44._o therein_o apology_n 44._o verse_n 14.20_o and_o yourself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o vaunt_n of_o you_o 115._o you_o justif_n 115._o verse_n 16._o now_o what_o in_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o not_o this_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o you_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o beside_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v express_o for_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n mean_v thereby_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o elect._n here_o be_v one_o scripture_n nay_o diverse_a several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a nay_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v 1._o produce_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o john_n 17.19.20_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n allege_v joh._n 6.36_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o
nor_o secret_o wicked_a for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n 127._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 127._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v mortify_v sin_n in_o they_o crucifi_v their_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n last_o then_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v have_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o god_n child_n 8.14.17_o rom._n 8.14.17_o all_o which_o be_v hair_n of_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n say_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n animate_v it_o therefore_o conclude_v i_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o reprobate_n nor_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v also_o necessary_o from_o that_o you_o do_v add_v faith_n unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n by_o body_n here_o you_o mean_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n have_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o union_n or_o unit_v he_o to_o christ_n his_o head_n do_v it_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o condemnation_n 27._o joh._n 10.26_o &_o 27._o for_o who_o can_v pluck_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o he_o or_o can_v any_o member_n of_o his_o die_n see_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o communicate_v life_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a can_v any_o also_o endue_v with_o this_o effectual_a faith_n be_v condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 8.1_o joh._n 3.16.17.36_o &_o 5_o 24._o rom._n 8.1_o be_v save_v already_o and_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n animate_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v &_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n without_o add_v or_o understand_v visible_a the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o you_o always_o do_v and_o by_o body_n understand_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o member_n a_o elect_a vessel_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o have_v he_o speak_v true_o but_o understand_v by_o body_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o a_o member_n one_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o society_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a there_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o know_v will_v be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o love_n but_o only_o external_o &_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v this_o be_v absurd_a for_o in_o this_o they_o secret_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o faith_n nor_o love_n and_o in_o this_o positive_a divinity_n of_o you_o direct_o teach_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v for_o yourself_o except_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o after_o these_o man_n come_v m._n robinson_n and_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o m._n smith_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v yet_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o about_o the_o form_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o form_n saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o matter_n 82._o justiff_n 88_o &_o 82._o and_o the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v hereby_o he_o and_o m._n smith_n who_o make_v it_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o form_n mean_v a_o solemn_a vow_n oath_n promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o convince_a of_o this_o your_o error_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o king_n asa_n and_o his_o subject_n make_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n fetch_v this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o chron_n 15.10_o and_o that_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o chro._n 14._o and_o 1._o king_n 15.14_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n see_v judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o asia_n his_o day_n before_o they_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v or_o have_v existence_n without_o the_o form_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n in_o effect_n we_o make_v and_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n when_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v reccive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n go_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o false_a church_n and_o here_o not_o unfit_o might_n i_o produce_v four_o argument_n of_o 3.27_o justif_n 3.27_o m._n robinson_n take_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o wicked_a in_o our_o church_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v our_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o be_v and_o reâ—aine_v unform_v and_o consequent_a y_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n first_o say_v he_o because_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v contraries_n as_o be_v guiâ—â—â—_n and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o other_o now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v aught_o there_o be_v no_o vis_fw-la church_n form_v and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n there_o be_v godly_a and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v hypocrite_n all_o which_o be_v wicked_a now_o these_o be_v contrary_n as_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o this_o i_o for_o brevity_n omit_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n four_o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n to_o this_o society_n mean_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n say_v you_o 11._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 11._o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o salvation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o your_o apology_n you_o have_v these_o word_n how_o else_o shall_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o scale_n of_o god_n covenant_n presence_n and_o
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n here_o be_v diverse_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v hold_v for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o give_v salvation_n only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o 11.5_o ps_n 55._o &_o 11.5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o love_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a hate_v all_o other_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9.13_o rom._n 9.13_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n die_v or_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n on_o lie_n be_v his_o body_n four_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n and_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o so_o a_o glorious_a church_n indeed_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n do_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o hâ—e_v leave_v to_o the_o unclean_a spâ—rit_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o not_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a proposition_n of_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o assumption_n of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v deny_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o you_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n 1.18.24_o ephes_n 2.22.23_o &_o 4.12_o 15.16_o col._n 1.18.24_o and_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o churth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 7.23_o counterp_v 127._o apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 2._o pag._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 7.23_o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n at_o corinth_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n what_o proof_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n likewise_o say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v aught_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a reprobate_n when_o peter_n teach_v that_o only_a the_o elect_n or_o church_n invisible_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 26._o 1._o pet._n 1.2.18_o confession_n of_o faith_n 26._o which_o you_o likewise_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o thess_n 1.1_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o galatia_n say_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o most_o false_a position_n will_v ensue_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a you_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o church_n or_o church_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v &_o mean_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v both_o of_o you_o and_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o church_n or_o certain_a congregation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n 6.15.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.1_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o a_o member_n for_o his_o part_n and_o he_o their_o head_n we_o must_v i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o speech_n with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o speak_v and_o mean_v simple_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a these_o also_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n respect_v and_o mean_v only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o ephes_n 1.1_o if_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_z as_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_a or_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n these_o two_o last_o testimony_n favour_n much_o then_o this_o title_n he_o use_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o sole_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o he_o respect_v in_o his_o say_a epistler_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v write_v they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v from_o this_o title_n of_o saint_n that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o collect_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o apart_o yea_o this_o latter_a the_o two_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o convince_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v and_o employ_v that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n have_v care_v one_o for_o another_o 12.25.26_o 1._o cor._n 12.25.26_o and_o such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n as_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o will_v suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o care_n and_o fellow-feeling_n this_o mutiall_a sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o saint_n indeed_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o most_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o call_v have_v relation_n to_o these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v
in_o the_o prosperity_n one_o of_o another_o these_o alone_a remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11.10_o prou._n 11.10_o nay_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a now_o when_o these_o perish_v say_v solomon_n there_o be_v joy_n mean_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o go_v hardly_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n some_o forget_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n other_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n behold_v the_o care_n &_o fellowfeeling_n the_o mutual_a sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n such_o it_o be_v as_o be_v betwixt_o cain_n &_o habel_n of_o who_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o between_o ismal_a and_o izhak_n esau_n and_o jacob_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v also_o what_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o &_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o righteous_a this_o consider_v how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o head_n but_o this_o spirit_n have_v only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o they_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a spring_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v simple_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o see_v both_o your_o folly_n and_o sin_n herein_o remember_v we_o here_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n indeed_o and_o sinner_n second_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v different_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n according_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n when_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n appli_v and_o bend_v his_o speech_n reprove_v they_o or_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o no_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n scribbe_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.3_o hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 9.2_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v use_v deceit_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 7.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n god_n apply_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o either_o command_a exhort_v or_o comfort_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3.17_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 22.27_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n his_o love_n 66._o s_z long_o counterp_v 66._o his_o queen_n his_o dove_n his_o sster_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o you_o may_v say_v he_o much_o abuse_n any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o thus_o deal_v you_o my_o brethren_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n and_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o take_v as_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v it_o none_o torwe_v you_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o apology_n you_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n not_o the_o elect_n as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v but_o say_v you_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n thereof_o 53._o apology_n 42._o and_o 53._o and_o some_o page_n after_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a mystical_a body_n whereby_o judas_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o even_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o see_v it_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o abhor_v to_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o then_o also_o reprobate_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n officer_n be_v reprobate_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n by_o your_o divinity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o go_v and_o urge_v they_o no_o further_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o again_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n and_o not_o church_n officer_n alone_o and_o this_o you_o teach_v in_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o 128_o 129._o page_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v in_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n and_o therein_o appropriate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o officer_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o book_n that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o contradict_v yourselves_o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o confess_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o have_v yet_o many_o member_n &_o every_o member_n his_o distinct_a office_n the_o tie_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o nose_n